in_o these_o sun_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gal._n 1._o there_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o high_a contest_v and_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o about_o a_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o practice_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o paul_n resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o before_o they_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabasses_n none_o but_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o such_o eminent_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a concord_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o the_o least_o turbulent_a vapour_n second_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conformity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o and_o necessary_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o perfect_a unity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o church-government_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o act._n 15._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o some_o pharisee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a rupture_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n while_o new_o plant_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o to_o stop_v this_o breach_n and_o decree_v make_v to_o regulate_v the_o church_n herein_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o this_o division_n by_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v this_o his_o great_a doctrinal_a scope_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o holiness_n but_o difference_n and_o hot_a dissension_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v praeter_fw-la or_o circa_fw-la fundamental_o as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n now_o although_o we_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n exclude_v socinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o accessory_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n and_o woeful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o also_o of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n mistake_n and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v at_o it_o much_o less_o hearken_v to_o popish_a emissary_n who_o take_v this_o advantage_n among_o weak_a people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v cement_n and_o unite_n principle_n what_o do_v conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n officer_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o be_v last_o be_v humility_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n heretic_n have_v always_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n as_o martion_n nestorius_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v then_o man_n of_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o will_v wonderful_o make_v to_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o earnest_a and_o servant_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o it_o above_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a office_n and_o receive_v a_o proper_a commission_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o implore_v this_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v scornful_o and_o with_o derision_n ask_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o see_v every_o sect_n in_o the_o protestant_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o own_n it_o to_o be_v their_o guider_n in_o their_o several_a way_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yet_o these_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o this_o calumny_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o all_o officer_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n partake_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o it_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v they_o infallible_a there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a some_o have_v it_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n some_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o some_o be_v more_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o pride_n negligence_n want_v of_o servant_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o we_o oh_o then_o that_o all_o who_o have_v inspection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o earnest_a for_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o three_o a_o unite_n principle_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o make_v our_o will_n and_o humour_n or_o apprehension_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o qualification_n in_o a_o elder_n require_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n for_o all_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o common_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o the_o less_o know_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o also_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o one_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o reach_n unto_o than_o a_o pigmy_n can_v the_o pyramid_n more_o principle_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o at_o large_a from_o john_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o unity_n among_o believer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a holiness_n only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n a_o divide_a ministry_n will_v also_o make_v a_o divide_a people_n if_o those_o bright_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v sometime_o the_o sun_n what_o sad_a eclipse_n do_v it_o produce_v we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o among_o these_o corinthian_n there_o be_v heavy_a division_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n most_o who_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n one_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o for_o apollo_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o importune_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v fashion_v the_o heart_n and_o
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n austin_n write_v much_o against_o this_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o certain_o see_v that_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o another_o if_o we_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n to_o deceive_v they_o we_o do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o not_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o not_o require_v or_o command_v this_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o equivocate_v this_o do_v no_o way_n become_v those_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v such_o carnal_a policy_n yet_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a prosperity_n she_o be_v not_o blast_v and_o cross_v in_o her_o design_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o if_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o impure_a as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v if_o she_o use_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o glory_n then_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o her_o constitution_n be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o her_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o yet_o ruin_v she_o but_o to_o this_o doubt_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o success_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o stumble_a block_n to_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o be_v to_o disciple_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n which_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o numerous_a this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v notorious_a when_o other_o church_n have_v by_o their_o good_a discipline_n cast_v out_o some_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a impiety_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n and_o she_o crafty_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v her_o supremacy_n will_v like_o absolom_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o policy_n in_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v such_o licentious_a offender_n who_o other_o church_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o member_n at_o last_o with_o other_o politic_a devise_n she_o arrive_v to_o that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n she_o now_o glori_v in_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o subtle_a forgery_n as_o the_o corrupt_a or_o deny_v some_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thereby_o to_o translate_v the_o chief_a patriarchship_n to_o herself_o a_o famous_a cheat_n and_o discover_v most_o palpable_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o also_o the_o pretence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o forge_a he_o like_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o as_o great_o considerable_a the_o indulge_v of_o people_n in_o profaneness_n as_o also_o in_o horrible_a ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o control_n and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roman_a conclave_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o increase_v their_o earthly_a advantage_n promote_v a_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o most_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v best_o content_v to_o all_o this_o be_v account_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o fleshly_a wisoome_n whereby_o we_o please_v all_o and_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v seldom_o successful_a but_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n when_o it_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o figtree_n to_o consume_v i_o mean_v even_o profane_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o the_o godly_a meddle_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n do_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o ungodly_a man_n to_o torment_v another_o yea_o luther_n first_o stir_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o afterward_o when_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v more_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v sincere_o by_o christ_n rule_n in_o their_o pastoral_a exercise_n avoid_v this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v to_o david_n do_v afterward_o plunge_v in_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o indeed_o go_v to_o carnal_a policy_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v but_o like_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n forsake_v god_n way_n which_o never_o bring_v a_o perfect_a cure_n four_o then_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n use_v to_o propagate_v religion_n when_o by_o it_o we_o propound_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a end_n to_o ourselves_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o end_n advance_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v principal_o disclaim_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o make_v use_v of_o other_o church_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o yea_o sometime_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o far_o this_o be_v imitable_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o many_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n will_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o evidence_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n express_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o paul_n by_o no_o way_n he_o take_v can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o self-seek_a for_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v calumniate_v he_o as_o use_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v himself_o but_o now_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o see_v how_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o carnal_a design_n also_o for_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o their_o objection_n vers_fw-la 16_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n this_o be_v suggest_v against_o paul_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o paul_n not_o burden_v they_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o craft_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o thus_o what_o shall_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v his_o craft_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o craft_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o only_o when_o we_o have_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n within_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n with_o great_a alacrity_n now_o as_o we_o say_v than_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n when_o our_o aim_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n be_v either_o glory_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pharisee_n duty_n or_o earthly_a wealth_n and_o external_a pomp_n which_o motive_n do_v easy_o creep_v in_o unless_o grace_n be_v the_o porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o that_o twice_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o once_o this_o be_v do_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o true_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o sincere_a rule_n because_o nothing_o do_v
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—al_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
16._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o he_o at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o much_o danger_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o he_o be_v say_v there_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n whether_o he_o understand_v beast_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o man_n as_o wild_a and_o as_o savage_a as_o beast_n all_o show_v the_o extreme_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o this_o only_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o trouble_n here_o mention_v be_v but_o late_o do_v and_o such_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o therefore_o the_o general_a current_n of_o most_o interpreter_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o mention_a act_n 19_o by_o demetrius_n and_o other_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n concern_v which_o they_o so_o vehement_o accuse_v paul_n for_o there_o we_o read_v be_v a_o popular_a sedition_n and_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o great_a confusion_n demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o mad_a rage_n against_o paul_n so_o that_o although_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o particular_a mention_n the_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a danger_n paul_n be_v in_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o general_a thus_o calvin_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o this_o suppose_a to_o be_v the_o trouble_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n world_n from_o all_o such_o who_o regard_n religion_n no_o further_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o interest_n a_o necessary_a truth_n this_o be_v for_o hereby_o every_o one_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v examine_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o though_o he_o may_v pretend_v this_o specious_a colour_n and_o that_o fair_a gloss_n yet_o it_o be_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o some_o carnal_a advantage_n or_o other_o that_o do_v indeed_o kindle_v that_o flame_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v this_o trouble_n upon_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n do_v still_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o history_n we_o have_v relate_v act_v 19_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o no_o small_a stir_n do_v arise_v about_o that_o way_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n way_n the_o gospel_n way_n preach_v by_o paul_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v by_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n which_o made-silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n that_o be_v little_a image_n make_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v a_o trade_n of_o very_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a craft_n therefore_o he_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o enrage_v they_o first_o that_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n the_o trade_n they_o live_v upon_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o profession_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a way_n the_o matter_n of_o profit_n will_v be_v like_o dust_n in_o our_o eye_n to_o hinder_v our_o sight_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v out_o all_o spiritual_a discern_a in_o the_o conscience_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o suspect_v our_o heart_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o profit_n to_o we_o lest_o they_o deceive_v we_o therein_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v religious_a though_o his_o heart_n be_v carnal_a yet_o he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v too_o gross_a if_o it_o have_v be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v religion_n the_o great_a the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v her_o magnificence_n destroy_v now_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n because_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v she_o thus_o you_o see_v multitude_n universality_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o persuade_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o diana_n which_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o carnal_a and_o superstitious_a people_n do_v still_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o so_o that_o from_o this_o historical_a passage_n you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n genuine_o deduce_v that_o man_n who_o regard_v religion_n no_o further_o than_o they_o have_v carnal_a advantage_n be_v like_o so_o many_o toad_n full_a of_o poison_n full_a of_o rage_n against_o such_o as_o do_v faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o some_o who_o believe_v for_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n which_o have_v be_v gainful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n though_o the_o price_n of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o matter_v not_o their_o gain_n nor_o their_o profit_n they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o now_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n history_n with_o this_o of_o demetrius_n act._n 16._o 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o possess_v damsel_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v but_o paul_n adjure_v and_o dispossess_v that_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n lay_v great_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v search_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o malice_n which_o the_o chief-priest_n vent_v against_o christ_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o although_o they_o pretend_v religion_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o real_a cause_n be_v because_o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n manifest_v that_o they_o seek_v only_o great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o this_o also_o paul_n charge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v create_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o thus_o also_o gal._n 6._o 12._o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o we_o come_v more_o more_o particular_o to_o enlarge_v this_o and_o god_n first_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o do_v with_o much_o violence_n and_o despite_n oppose_v the_o holy_a truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n first_o such_o who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a blindness_n and_o mere_a error_n upon_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a reproach_n to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o take_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v only_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v paul_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o once_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o set_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n act._n 26._o 9_o here_o we_o see_v paul_n so_o convince_v in_o his_o judgement_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o great_a sin_n and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o delude_a heretic_n and_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v there_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
that_o happy_o may_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o medicine_n high_o commend_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v account_v martyr_n he_o be_v martyr_n in_o lecto_fw-la who_o die_v of_o his_o pain_n and_o his_o disease_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v use_v magical_a help_n to_o be_v cure_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o father_n there_o be_v that_o wicked_a practice_n which_o be_v now_o also_o too_o much_o use_v by_o many_o ungodly_a wretch_n by_o go_v to_o wiseman_n and_o wizard_n in_o their_o disease_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o superstitious_a remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o ancient_n do_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o such_o unjustifiable_a way_n so_o do_v they_o high_o commend_v the_o patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o such_o who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v heal_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o holy_a martyrdom_n i_o bring_v this_o not_o only_o to_o put_v they_o to_o confusion_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o intend_v that_o whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suggest_v yet_o faith_n and_o grace_n will_v make_v a_o man_n go_v through_o any_o trouble_n rather_o than_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n last_o the_o flesh_n within_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a yea_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v every_o thing_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n affliction_n no_o christ_n no_o grace_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o that_o this_o corrupt_a principle_n make_v they_o like_o those_o who_o by_o continual_a and_o steadfast_a look_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v their_o apprehension_n disturb_v so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o put_v this_o hyperbole_n upon_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o for_o although_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o paul_n at_o another_o time_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o here_o you_o see_v he_o account_v nothing_o too_o great_a for_o he_o nothing_o above_o his_o strength_n again_o at_o another_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v a_o man_n look_v only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a it_o make_v a_o man_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o displease_a part_n in_o the_o affliction_n whereas_o faith_n will_v show_v we_o the_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a part_n also_o the_o flesh_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o possess_a person_n he_o keep_v the_o demoniac_a always_o in_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n about_o sad_a object_n thus_o that_o corrupt_a part_n in_o a_o man_n detain_v we_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sad_a and_o desolate_a and_o as_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o any_o thing_n through_o water_n it_o seem_v as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o will_v out_o of_o water_n so_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o sad_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n appear_v double_a or_o treble_a to_o what_o it_o be_v whereas_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o lay_v all_o thing_n together_o lay_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a together_o regard_v the_o flower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thistle_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v about_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o flesh_n speak_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o be_v under_o burden_n which_o like_o that_o tongue_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n chap._n 3._o 6_o 7._o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n exact_o himself_o to_o study_v and_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o first_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n he_o will_v quick_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v the_o flesh_n speak_v within_o he_o after_o that_o disquiet_v manner_n he_o will_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o want_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v herein_o that_o so_o many_o tender_a heart_n be_v discourage_v and_o hopeless_a under_o their_o trouble_n for_o they_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o breath_n in_o they_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o carnal_a froward_a and_o impetuous_a rise_n of_o heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o give_v both_o ear_n like_o a_o unwise_a judge_n to_o one_o party_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v one_o for_o the_o other_o also_o to_o see_v what_o that_o can_v say_v hear_v what_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o thou_o paul_n rom._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v large_o discover_v this_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n within_o he_o yet_o do_v never_o give_v the_o flesh_n the_o total_a predominancy_n over_o he_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o vers_n 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o whole_a self_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o i_o even_o my_o flesh_n and_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mend_v i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o godly_a soul_n then_o in_o all_o its_o exercise_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n do_v not_o say_v thy_o whole_a self_n be_v carnal_a because_o part_n be_v say_v not_o all_o the_o field_n be_v weed_n because_o some_o be_v in_o it_o second_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o satan_n we_o who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o these_o trouble_a water_n for_o what_o will_v he_o work_v out_o of_o all_o these_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o to_o press_v thou_o to_o despair_v to_o judge_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a why_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o to_o say_v as_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o indeed_o do_v hot_o pursue_v it_o say_v be_v not_o such_o thought_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o such_o motion_n work_v in_o thou_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o godly_a soul_n answer_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o foul_a stir_n of_o heart_n be_v within_o i_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o i_o be_o all_o over_o carnal_a i_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a absolute_o and_o complete_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n only_o it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o also_o find_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n therefore_o avoid_v satan_n though_o thou_o may_v bruise_v my_o heel_n yet_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n serm._n lxiii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o paul_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n as_o likewise_o how_o neither_o natural_a nor_o moral_a strength_n can_v carry_v we_o through_o trouble_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o above_o strength_n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v above_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n observe_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burden_n may_v be_v exceed_o heavy_a yet_o to_o some_o mighty_a man_n it_o may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 3._o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n gaza_n with_o the_o post_n and_o bar_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n here_o be_v a_o burden_n out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a no_o ordinary_a man_n can_v do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o samson_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o strength_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o may_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a samson_n for_o that_o heavenly_a might_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o with_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o a_o trouble_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hyperbolical_o weighty_a but_o also_o above_o his_o strength_n paul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o stand_v under_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v that_o inward_a power_n and_o
god_n as_o that_o know_a expression_n of_o luther_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la mea_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o savoâ—â—râ—la_n likewise_o even_o machiavil_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o many_o thing_n he_o foretold_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v bold_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o micah_n he_o have_v wonderful_a assertion_n about_o his_o prediction_n but_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n only_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v concern_v god_n do_v come_v with_o more_o familiar_a discovery_n of_o himthan_fw-ge at_o other_o time_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o godly_a be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o themselves_o and_o about_o other_o and_o that_o because_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n four_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o affection_n when_o they_o yield_v too_o much_o or_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o strong_a affection_n and_o raise_v zeal_n as_o they_o think_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o particular_n they_o have_v many_o time_n fail_v as_o man_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v thereby_o and_o offend_v god_n thus_o peter_n do_v exceed_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 23._o when_o out_o of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n he_o say_v master_n save_v thyself_o what_o a_o severe_a reproof_n do_v his_o humane_a affection_n meet_v with_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n little_a do_v peter_n expect_v such_o word_n for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v his_o good_a will_n if_o not_o piety_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o those_o disciple_n luke_n 9_o 55._o when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n for_o there_o christ_n give_v they_o a_o check_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o think_v the_o same_o heavenly_a breathe_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o elias_n but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v we_o find_v also_o paul_n deceive_v or_o at_o least_o forbid_a in_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o think_v great_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n act._n 16._o 6._o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o imply_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o attempt_n in_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o vers_fw-la 7._o paul_n assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o and_o often_o he_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o although_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 18._o i_o paul_n will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v yet_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v hinder_v have_v not_o god_n permit_v he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n hinder_v paul_n sinful_o yet_o god_n do_v hinder_v he_o just_o and_o for_o wise_a end_n which_o instance_n show_v what_o vehement_a affection_n the_o godly_a may_v have_v and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v for_o god_n glory_n when_o yet_o god_n dispose_v far_o otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o god_n may_v sometime_o for_o just_a and_o holy_a end_n let_v false_a prophet_n speak_v truth_n as_o deut._n 13._o 1._o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o dreamer_n may_v tell_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o to_o tempt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n thus_o balaam_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o happy_a thing_n that_o be_v long_o after_o to_o come_v upon_o israel_n yea_o the_o philistines_n priest_n and_o diviner_n do_v by_o god_n special_a permission_n 1_o sam._n 6._o direct_v to_o such_o mean_n about_o the_o ark_n and_o order_v strange_a way_n about_o the_o milch_n cow_n to_o discover_v whether_o their_o evil_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o all_o this_o prove_v successful_a as_o i_o say_v god_n may_v for_o wise_a and_o just_a end_n suffer_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o speak_v aforehrnd_v of_o thing_n that_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n may_v sometime_o hide_v thing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n yea_o his_o own_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v they_o as_o elijah_n tell_v gehezi_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o he_o what_o the_o shunamite_n grief_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o so_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v that_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o themselves_o think_v otherwise_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o about_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o heart_n respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o paul_n receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o himself_o so_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o more_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o themselves_o even_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o they_o be_v castaway_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n even_o these_o sad_a decree_n the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n do_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v heart_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n they_o many_o time_n be_v deceive_v think_v they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n for_o god_n which_o when_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n they_o can_v as_o peter_n think_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o little_a do_v the_o godly_a know_v of_o their_o heart_n how_o mutable_a how_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v as_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n in_o the_o sea_n when_o you_o will_v think_v by_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v they_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o harmless_a it_o be_v this_o make_v david_n so_o affectionate_o cry_v out_o psal_n 19_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o secret_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v secret_a concavity_n and_o wind_n that_o it_o will_v put_v on_o many_o shape_n and_o form_n seem_v a_o humble_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v proud_a a_o heavenly_a heart_n when_o it_o be_v earthly_a serm._n lxvii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o the_o reason_n from_o whence_o this_o false_a judgement_n proceed_v with_o rule_n to_o prevent_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o part_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o they_o make_v false_a conclusion_n because_o they_o err_v in_o some_o premise_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o some_o general_a and_o remote_a instance_n we_o come_v to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o the_o text_n afford_v viz._n that_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n say_v deal_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o humane_a help_n not_o according_a to_o god_n power_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o with_o this_o deceit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o overtake_v how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n thus_o delude_v what_o false_a conclusion_n do_v he_o many_o time_n make_v about_o himself_o and_o his_o affair_n and_o all_o this_o do_v arise_v because_o he_o limit_v god_n to_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o expectation_n if_o god_n remove_v not_o such_o impediment_n if_o his_o help_n come_v not_o in_o before_o such_o a_o time_n than_o they_o conclude_v all_o be_v hopeless_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 78._o 41._o and_o wherein_o do_v this_o appear_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o before_o viz._n can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
godly_a sincerity_n the_o grace_n or_o rather_o the_o gracious_a modification_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sincerity_n the_o word_n as_o lexicographer_n observe_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunne-beam_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v now_o in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lustre_n and_o light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v clear_a transparent_a and_o manifest_a thus_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v your_o sincere_a mind_n 2._o in_o the_o sunne-beam_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heat_n whereby_o heterogeneal_n be_v separate_v and_o homogeneal_n congregat_v and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmixed_a as_o the_o word_n sincere_a be_v pure_a honey_n sine_fw-la cerâ_fw-la without_o wax_n so_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o its_o aim_n and_o intention_n not_o mingle_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n with_o holy_a action_n and_o then_o such_o a_o open_a clear_a and_o diaphanous_a frame_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o hide_v not_o or_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o delight_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n now_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o natural_a or_o moral_a truth_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n destitute_a of_o grace_n the_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v proverbial_a because_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o deal_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o look_v up_o to_o he_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o lower_v and_o more_o inferior_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o godly_a sincerity_n thus_o many_o civil_a man_n have_v a_o honest_a upright_a heart_n to_o do_v true_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o man_n but_o they_o want_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o principal_o in_o their_o action_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n effectiuè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n never_o perform_v holy_a thing_n upon_o holy_a motive_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o put_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v we_o sheep_n of_o fox_n dove_n of_o kite_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o command_n because_o he_o have_v command_v that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o render_v it_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v such_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o exclude_v that_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n which_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o zealous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o false_a way_n paul_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n yea_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o be_v humane_a sincerity_n thou_o have_v a_o clear_a persuasion_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v godly_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n we_o feel_v there_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o utmost_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o resolve_v all_o into_o whereas_o it_o must_v not_o be_v what_o say_v our_o heart_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n inform_v and_o regulate_v our_o heart_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n finaliter_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v thus_o sincere_a he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n if_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o if_o he_o find_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o applause_n his_o own_o advantage_n interpose_v this_o do_v exceed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o he_o account_v that_o as_o dross_n and_o not_o gold_n he_o say_v this_o duty_n i_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v call_v sincerity_n of_o god_n objectiuè_fw-la because_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o he_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o so_o we_o have_v paul_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o as_o of_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n these_o thing_n explain_v observe_v that_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o self-respect_n in_o religious_a way_n himself_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o man_n either_o glory_n or_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o a_o race_n such_o be_v our_o christianity_n do_v not_o matter_n the_o acclamation_n of_o spectator_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o moderator_n to_o judge_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o be_v like_o a_o lookingglass_n to_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v inconstant_a hypocritical_a change_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o according_a as_o humane_a advantage_n do_v intervene_v whereas_o the_o sincere_a man_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o like_o those_o fish_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o contemplation_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n observe_v that_o keep_n close_o to_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v fetch_v in_o again_o according_a to_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o sincerity_n as_o god_n be_v the_o same_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o godliness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o the_o pilot_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n not_o regard_v the_o tempest_n or_o tossing_n of_o his_o ship_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sincere_a man_n to_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v upon_o first_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v thus_o fix_v himself_o upon_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o and_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o know_v omniscience_n every_o secret_a turn_n and_o wind_v of_o the_o soul_n yea_o our_o thought_n afar_o off_o while_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mint_n and_o womb_n and_o thereby_o see_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sincere_a man_n this_o all_o search_a knowledge_n of_o god_n david_n large_o celebrate_v psal_n 139._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o know_v every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o upright_o have_v gehezi_n think_v that_o elijah_n spirit_n will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n have_v come_v into_o the_o
and_o carnal_a interest_n not_o that_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o by_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o crafty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a way_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o pride_n and_o swell_a in_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n glory_v in_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o work_n without_o any_o fleshly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sinful_a policy_n god_n truth_n do_v not_o need_v man_n lie_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o want_v for_o its_o propagation_n the_o craft_n and_o fraud_n of_o ungodly_a policy_n howsoever_o politician_n take_v up_o many_o rule_n about_o worldly_a greatness_n as_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o with_o plato_n to_o say_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o physic_n to_o a_o disease_a body_n yet_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v without_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v only_o by_o such_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a mean_n that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o christ_n compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o sheep_n not_o to_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a wisdom_n commend_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n mat._n 10._o 17._o but_o a_o offensive_a or_o a_o deceitful_a way_n of_o walk_v that_o be_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v frequent_o disclaim_v it_o especial_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o false_a way_n of_o propagate_a religion_n as_o gerhard_n observe_v cathol_a confess_v parte_fw-la prim_fw-la media_fw-la violentiae_fw-la and_o media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o violence_n may_v be_v either_o in_o external_a temporal_a punishment_n or_o in_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a church_n imposition_n which_o late_a the_o apostle_n do_v also_o renounce_v vers_fw-la 24._o both_o which_o way_n the_o antichristian_a party_n be_v notorious_a in_o and_o there_o be_v media_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la way_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n use_v subtle_a and_o unjustifiable_a way_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o religious_a design_n now_o although_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o will_v extol_v though_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n herein_o but_o walk_v by_o scripture-rule_n for_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n not_o man_n policy_n give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o be_v to_o treat_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o consider_v this_o point_n for_o three_o reason_n it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o charge_v the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a defender_n thereof_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v themselves_o that_o they_o drive_v on_o politic_a design_n under_o religious_a pretence_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o broach_v new_a opinion_n alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o austin_n put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n these_o judge_n of_o other_o by_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v only_o seek_v their_o own_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o advancement_n hence_o we_o see_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o diligent_a to_o remove_v this_o charge_n from_o he_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o john_n 8._o 50._o so_o john_n 7._o 18._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n of_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n thus_o the_o popish_a party_n charge_n lie_v and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v all_o politic_a and_o crafty_a way_n to_o disseminate_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n among_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v make_v this_o one_o that_o religion_n say_v he_o which_o use_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n to_o propagate_v itself_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o major_n we_o grant_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a truth_n true_a religion_n be_v only_o advance_v by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whereas_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o lie_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a in_o this_o way_n from_o they_o first_o come_v that_o expression_n of_o piae_fw-la fraud_n apply_v by_o some_o to_o indulgence_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v revel_v 17._o 5._o upon_o her_o forehead_n write_v mystery_n she_o be_v the_o harlot_n that_o like_o solomon_n do_v wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o vow_n pretend_v religion_n when_o she_o have_v be_v act_v her_o lewdness_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v the_o guide_v therein_o with_o policy_n and_o deceitfulness_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o watch_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o sincerity_n for_o these_o accusation_n be_v believe_v by_o many_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o atheistical_a politic_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hereby_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o matter_n not_o any_o further_a than_o their_o advantage_n be_v serve_v thereby_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o awaken_v betimes_o second_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v be_v because_o all_o pretender_n it_o to_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sincere_a none_o will_v own_v and_o justify_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n to_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o the_o jesuit_n they_o go_v high_a this_o way_n when_o they_o defend_v mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v equivocation_n prudens_fw-la defensio_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o valentia_n these_o be_v not_o only_o deceitful_a and_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o also_o plead_v for_o it_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n will_v be_v think_v very_o free_a from_o all_o such_o carnal_a policy_n and_o way_n of_o lie_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o conc._n 9_o deâ—probitate_a doct_n eccles_n inveigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n although_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o ought_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o with_o lie_n nun_n satius_fw-la esset_fw-la millies_fw-la obmutescere_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la mentiri_fw-la be_v it_o not_o better_o suffer_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n silent_a then_o once_o to_o lie_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thus_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o you_o will_v think_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a sermon_n report_v forge_v lie_v against_o eminent_a man_n continue_v the_o same_o bitterness_n in_o conc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o of_o the_o deceivable_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v seduce_v spirit_n yea_o and_o a_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v so_o abominable_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o where_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n here_o you_o see_v that_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o their_o false_a church_n but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v wash_v their_o blackmoor_n skin_n and_o charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o those_o church_n who_o depart_v from_o they_o see_v then_o that_o this_o cozen_n deceive_a way_n be_v charge_v mutual_o by_o all_o party_n upon_o one_o another_o with_o what_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n do_v it_o behoove_v those_o to_o walk_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o three_o
christ_n have_v have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o magistrate_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o their_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 37._o only_o when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o their_o duty_n public_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o decline_v it_o serm._n xciv_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o several_a particular_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o man_n have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n other_o the_o first_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v now_o propound_v be_v to_o advance_v those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o way_n by_z lies_z attribute_v glorious_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o as_o much_o disparage_n and_o false_o accuse_v all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a policy_n and_o stratagem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v abound_v more_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n than_o she_o have_v do_v how_o notorious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o in_o relate_v many_o foolish_a miracle_n do_v by_o their_o saint_n yea_o they_o attribute_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o learned_a writer_n hold_v there_o be_v never_o such_o person_n as_o st_n george_n and_o st_n christopher_n and_o yet_o what_o fabulous_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o true_o to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o man_n nauseate_a their_o religion_n they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o do_v so_o much_o serve_v their_o affection_n and_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n which_o make_v canus_n even_o a_o papist_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v dolenter_fw-la dicere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la speak_v it_o with_o grief_n rather_o than_o with_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o heathen_n say_v he_o canus_n loc_n theolog._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o be_v write_v with_o more_o truth_n by_o heathenish_a writer_n then_o of_o saint_n by_o catholic_a writer_n laertius_n have_v more_o faithful_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o suetonius_n the_o life_n of_o the_o caesar_n then_o we_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o make_v he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v call_v aurea_fw-la legenda_fw-la be_v a_o man_n perrei_fw-it oris_fw-la and_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o golden_a legend_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o iron_n forehead_n and_o a_o leaden-heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o what_o will_v make_v for_o advantage_n whereas_o we_o may_v see_v wonderful_a sincerity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n they_o do_v use_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o do_v record_v their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n be_v not_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o record_v be_v not_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n about_o primacy_n mention_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o sharp_a contention_n do_v not_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v certain_o the_o want_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o well_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o need_v the_o concealment_n of_o our_o imperfection_n the_o more_o unworthy_a the_o instrument_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n by_o they_o thus_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o beza_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n upon_o that_o very_a word_n matth._n 1._o 19_o where_n show_v that_o in_o plutarch_n one_o archilochus_n a_o poet_n for_o dishonest_a verse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o my_o case_n say_v he_o while_o a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o blot_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v wash_v away_o both_o by_o say_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n while_o he_o make_v those_o wanton_a verse_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o upbraid_v he_o so_o for_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o therefore_o beza_n do_v say_v of_o his_o adversary_n isti_fw-la homines_fw-la inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v thus_o in_o a_o hyperbolical_a admiration_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o way_n not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o manifest_a in_o the_o dispraise_n disgrace_v and_o false_o traduce_v those_o who_o be_v dissentient_o from_o we_o this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o disgrace_n and_o calumniate_v those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o by_o forge_a lie_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o that_o at_o their_o love-feast_n all_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n boast_n that_o no_o catholic_n be_v find_v to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v itself_o false_a for_o to_o omit_v many_o instance_n stapleton_n say_v of_o calvin_n though_o he_o subjoin_v enough_o to_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ita_fw-la diligens_fw-la ita_fw-la elegans_fw-la ita_fw-la suavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o antid_v evang._n in_o praefat._n so_o diligent_a so_o elegant_a so_o sweet_a that_o many_o papist_n do_v read_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o wish_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o his_o commentary_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v very_o great_o useful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o papist_n do_v praise_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n but_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o we_o abominate_a their_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o stay_v here_o it_o be_v pardonable_a but_o they_o do_v most_o prodigious_o vent_v and_o publish_v horrible_a lie_n about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monster_n of_o man_n for_o their_o impiety_n but_o all_o this_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o curse_v into_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o pernicious_a society_n and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n as_o do_v maintain_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a society_n the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o the_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuited_a one_o they_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o do_v profess_o dipute_v for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n yea_o they_o call_v it_o prudence_n and_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a who_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n do_v plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o public_a speak_v crafty_o and_o ambiguous_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n allege_v christ_n example_n who_o to_o the_o multitude_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o open_v they_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o will_v these_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n instance_n of_o equivocation_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n by_o sign_n and_o many_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v to_o you_o than_o they_o be_v you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v you_o than_o have_v be_v use_v and_o this_o will_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v so_o under_o these_o gospel-dispensation_n serm._n xcix_o of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a boast_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o sufficient_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n appeal_v to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o their_o conscience_n also_o must_v needs_o justify_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o although_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o we_o may_v suffocate_v and_o smother_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o conviction_n of_o our_o integrity_n yet_o secret_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o the_o matter_n then_o wherein_o he_o do_v appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o have_v much_o perplex_v interpreter_n and_o make_v they_o go_v different_a way_n it_o be_v that_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o likewise_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o some_o yea_o by_o calvin_n account_v nimis_fw-la fligidum_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la ineptum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o loc_n it_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n read_v otherwise_o than_o he_o write_v say_v musculus_fw-la estius_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o read_v do_v cause_n great_a perplexity_n to_o expositor_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o theophylact_v when_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v run_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v you_o read_v for_o beza_n though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v against_o it_o yet_o follow_v this_o translation_n and_o will_v make_v this_o paul_n meaning_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v cunning_o artificial_o what_o they_o do_v read_v in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v write_v he_o have_v no_o equivocation_n nor_o intend_v any_o delusion_n by_o his_o word_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n he_o make_v this_o expression_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o also_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o write_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o you_o have_v read_v former_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n other_o they_o make_v the_o general_a sense_n to_o be_v this_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n do_v agree_v we_o write_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o these_o interpretation_n may_v pass_v very_o well_o yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v i_o shall_v rather_o go_v with_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o many_o time_n signify_v to_o read_v yet_o it_o do_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o know_v to_o remember_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o constant_o for_o to_o read_v yet_o varinus_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o remember_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o know_v what_o you_o remember_v yea_o what_o you_o be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v and_o signify_v more_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o remember_v yea_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o through_o some_o corruption_n within_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a consent_n approve_v and_o own_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n be_v often_o convince_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v both_o these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v or_o erasmus_n suspect_v it_o creep_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n vorstius_n prefer_v that_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o paraphrase_v if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a convince_a life_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n of_o special_a advantage_n for_o many_o excellent_a effect_n every_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n so_o to_o convince_v that_o other_o may_v acknowledge_v very_o god_n be_v with_o they_o very_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n express_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o make_v this_o exhortation_n give_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o general_a other_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v bear_v mere_a title_n name_n and_o opinion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o title_n not_o profession_n not_o your_o ceremonious_a and_o institute_v worship_n but_o good_a work_n good_a work_n than_o be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel-truth_n many_o mistake_v about_o good_a work_n not_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o than_o christ_n show_v the_o end_n of_o these_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v you_o and_o honour_v you_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o applause_n and_o esteem_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v merit_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n vainglory_n and_o merit_n with_o self-confidence_n be_v the_o end_n why_o pharisaical_a man_n cause_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o but_o the_o evangelical_n christian_n he_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o let_v we_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o this_o doctrine_n also_o to_o shine_v before_o you_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o godliness_n and_o exact_a holiness_n have_v a_o convince_a it_o and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o do_v awe_n and_o conquer_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o vile_a man_n godliness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o when_o god_n create_v man_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v there_o it_o have_v a_o convince_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o
convince_v as_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o former_a many_o time_n be_v without_o the_o late_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o visible_a and_o yet_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o do_v not_o enlighten_v he_o so_o it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o godly_a minister_n and_o godly_a christian_n do_v live_v convince_a life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o christ_n who_o life_n can_v be_v every_o way_n way_n more_o convince_a than_o his_o what_o sin_n can_v they_o charge_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n to_o rashness_n to_o passion_n to_o worldliness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v not_o so_o actual_o convince_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n as_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n some_o indeed_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n these_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o judge_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o convince_a life_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o convince_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o minister_n or_o such_o people_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n as_o 1._o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n already_o receive_v whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o best_a charmer_n and_o wise_a thus_o prejudice_n it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o no_o good_a no_o prophet_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o galilee_n they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o in_o a_o temporal_a pompous_a manner_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v 2._o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affection_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o any_o worldly_a or_o affection_n self-interest_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v convince_v though_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v move_v by_o self-respect_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n their_o applause_n their_o gain_n will_v quick_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n such_o clay_n as_o this_o lie_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n may_v keep_v many_o off_o from_o be_v godliness_n convince_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n 1._o when_o man_n do_v judge_v nothing_o godliness_n but_o what_o be_v exact_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o see_v minister_n or_o christian_n subject_n to_o any_o infirmity_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n they_o see_v such_o man_n have_v fail_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n no_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v have_v a_o convince_a life_n be_v there_o any_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o some_o fail_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 2._o another_o false_a principle_n that_o keep_v from_o convince_a be_v when_o we_o think_v godliness_n lie_v in_o the_o actual_a abdication_n and_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v all_o when_o christ_n shall_v command_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v now_o by_o this_o error_n many_o papist_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o reform_a church_n why_o so_o oh_o say_v they_o you_o have_v no_o monastery_n you_o have_v no_o public_a place_n for_o religious_a person_n you_o have_v no_o votary_n that_o part_n with_o their_o earthly_a substance_n and_o vow_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n your_o minister_n marry_v and_o have_v child_n thus_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o convince_v because_o he_o mistake_v about_o godliness_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o delude_a person_n among_o we_o be_v offend_v because_o minister_n take_v maintenance_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o if_o this_o be_v against_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v to_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n to_o study_v for_o convince_a life_n the_o more_o power_n and_o conviction_n be_v therein_o the_o great_a be_v religion_n honour_v the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v the_o easy_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a man_n stop_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v convince_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o action_n or_o a_o life_n that_o be_v the_o contrary_a scandalize_a offend_a and_o cause_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o by_o thy_o mean_n serm._n c._n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o testimonial_n not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o also_o he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o trust_v this_o will_v hold_v and_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v hopeful_a beginning_n and_o afterward_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o again_o blossom_n without_o fruit_n will_v not_o answer_v god_n expectation_n now_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v express_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v say_v some_o full_o and_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n for_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v john_n 13._o 1._o to_o love_v his_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o who_o be_v against_o the_o jew_n national_a conversion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heaviness_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o which_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o trust_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n some_o understand_v it_o whole_o of_o paul_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v my_o conversation_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v so_o preserve_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v otherwise_o by_o i_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o integrity_n of_o life_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corinthian_n i_o hope_v as_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o subtle_a endeavour_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o your_o right_a judgement_n
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o who_o receive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n minister_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n in_o your_o sin_n in_o your_o superstition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v not_o a_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o can_v make_v virtue_n vice_n or_o vice_n virtue_n he_o can_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v ordinance_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o judge_v whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n command_n or_o we_o comply_v with_o your_o unlawful_a way_n certain_o we_o can_v come_v off_o to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v if_o i_o please_v man_n viz._n in_o sinful_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o say_v paul_n and_o we_o must_v with_o elihu_n profess_v job_n 32._o 21_o 22._o we_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v god_n our_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o away_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n from_o out_o hand_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o offence_n or_o stagger_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o find_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n enjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v against_o but_o this_o many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o people_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v comply_v with_o their_o end_n their_o lust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o but_o when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o advance_v and_o exalt_v as_o they_o will_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n his_o strict_a life_n and_o unusual_a conversation_n make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o john_n 5._o 35._o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o serve_v their_o end_n than_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 3._o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a affection_n after_o new_a thing_n do_v make_v we_o very_o changeable_a a_o ill_a stomach_n must_v have_v variety_n of_o sauce_n and_o what_o we_o be_v use_v curiosity_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o new_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n not_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sound_n and_o know_v truth_n but_o to_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o some_o new_a religion_n some_o new_a expression_n some_o new_a notion_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v you_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o worse_o because_o every_o day_n it_o rise_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sun_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o no_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o holy_a truth_n 4._o sometime_o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v make_v they_o change_v deliver_v their_o affection_n some_o speech_n be_v hard_a speech_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o expression_n and_o this_o have_v alter_v many_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 6._o 34_o 35._o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v admonish_a office_n or_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v man_n to_o fly_v off_o and_o from_o friend_n sometime_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n this_o do_v in_o part_n so_o enrage_v the_o galatian_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o what_o make_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o ordinance_n accorn_v to_o his_o own_o primitive_a and_o pure_a institution_n this_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o minister_n but_o in_o part_n some_o thing_n they_o will_v praise_v but_o other_o thing_n as_o much_o dispraise_n and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v unwilling_a the_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o discharge_v their_o duty_n last_o many_o time_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o pastor_n deceiver_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o such_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v by_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o comfortable_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o subtle_a stratagem_n of_o such_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o hod_n a_o more_o please_a take_a way_n with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 18._o their_o sweet_a fair_a speech_n their_o insinuate_a oration_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o glister_a serpent_n creep_v into_o they_o again_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n seduce_v they_o how_o self-seeking_a and_o severe_a he_o be_v as_o for_o they_o they_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o love_a pretence_n they_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o snare_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o their_o design_n be_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o paul_n to_o exclude_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n thus_o you_o see_v cause_n that_o may_v make_v people_n abate_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v such_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o consolidate_v by_o grace_n only_o do_v thou_o look_v thou_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o change_n either_o by_o thy_o negligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o indiscreet_a rash_a action_n and_o than_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o christ_n himself_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o john_n 6._o 67._o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n be_v there_o such_o a_o mutable_a disposition_n in_o your_o nature_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n curiosity_n and_o love_n to_o yourselves_o as_o to_o make_v you_o hate_v what_o you_o once_o love_v then_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o watch_v against_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o old_a know_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o long_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n the_o more_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a duty_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o who_o be_v insincere_a and_o will_v thou_o anticipate_v this_o day_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o much_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n in_o truth_n do_v bewail_v that_o partial_a hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n which_o be_v within_o they_o how_o great_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o false_a end_n and_o not_o out_o of_o pure_a respect_n to_o god_n himself_o such_o than_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o integrity_n manifest_v before_o angel_n and_o man_n three_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o estate_n respect_n of_o their_o external_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v the_o glorious_a thing_n thereof_o be_v not_o affliction_n trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o paul_n himself_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 15._o 19_o if_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n because_o other_o man_n will_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o man_n will_v suck_v out_o the_o honey_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v escape_v all_o misery_n and_o persecution_n by_o become_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o thereby_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n all_o the_o day_n long_o their_o tender_a conscience_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n put_v they_o into_o many_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v embrace_v now_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o do_v exceed_o prejudice_v man_n against_o godly_a man_n their_o outward_a condition_n be_v many_o time_n dangerous_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o even_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o own_v they_o for_o he_o and_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n if_o the_o applause_n honour_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accompany_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o all_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o such_o a_o broad_a gate_n but_o because_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o christ_n they_o appear_v with_o no_o external_a glory_n and_o loveliness_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o all_o man_n they_o will_v not_o own_o such_o or_o join_v to_o such_o but_o this_o great_a day_n will_v make_v you_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o sackcloth_n take_v off_o and_o robe_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o lazaruss_n with_o no_o more_o sore_n on_o they_o or_o desire_v crumb_n from_o the_o table_n but_o place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o will_v make_v you_o then_o to_o wish_v oh_o that_o we_o have_v endure_v the_o same_o hardship_n go_v through_o the_o same_o wilderness_n see_v they_o have_v now_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o bless_a land_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n good_a will_v be_v great_o change_v at_o that_o day_n from_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a in_o two_o particular_n especial_o first_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v now_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o yet_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v our_o lust_n than_o christ_n we_o love_v father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o christ_n such_o low_a thought_n have_v we_o of_o he_o now_o but_o oh_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n will_v be_v in_o request_n at_o that_o day_n he_o be_v happy_a who_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n those_o gadarens_n that_o entreat_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n regard_v their_o hog_n more_o than_o he_o with_o what_o confusion_n will_v they_o behold_v he_o at_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o doctrine_n he_o that_o love_v father_n more_o than_o i_o or_o he_o that_o love_v life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o for_o happy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v for_o the_o present_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n that_o beget_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o from_o who_o happy_o i_o may_v expect_v great_a and_o large_a gift_n or_o better_o than_o life_n which_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a mercy_n will_v christ_n be_v as_o good_a as_o these_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o lose_v by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v what_o christ_n be_v how_o he_o will_v appear_v at_o that_o day_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o can_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o they_o will_v see_v reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o now_o we_o be_v for_o barrabas_n rather_o than_o christ_n now_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n to_o come_v in_o and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o that_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v christ_n justify_v i_o let_v he_o sanctify_v i_o let_v he_o save_v i_o thus_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v now_o refuse_v will_v be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n second_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n about_o christ_n apprehend_v saviour_n only_a love_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o save_v they_o never_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o saviour_n though_o never_o so_o pollute_v by_o sin_n yet_o they_o call_v he_o their_o good_a saviour_n their_o bless_a saviour_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v other_o thought_n thou_o will_v then_o see_v he_o can_v damn_v as_o well_o save_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lamb_n this_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v be_v a_o severe_a and_o just_a judge_n thus_o revelat._n 6._o 16_o 17._o you_o have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o your_o thought_n about_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v be_v whole_o change_v you_o that_o think_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o speak_v only_o of_o mercy_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n what_o tremble_v will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o ungodly_a man_n then_o how_o will_v your_o heart_n melt_v within_o you_o then_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v not_o make_v a_o idol-christ_n that_o we_o have_v not_o fancy_v a_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o we_o expect_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n then_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v which_o prove_v their_o destruction_n so_o also_o many_o do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o saviour_n make_v up_o only_o of_o mercy_n at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o promise_v to_o themselves_o peace_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o particular_n the_o next_o general_a proposition_n be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o man_n thought_n in_o reference_n to_o providence_n god_n dispensation_n and_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n god_n proceed_n here_o below_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o heathen_n dispute_v yea_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n various_a deal_n in_o this_o world_n especial_o that_o particular_a go_v deep_a into_o they_o why_o god_n shall_v let_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o at_o heart_n ease_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o
whereas_o this_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v discover_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n or_o in_o our_o religious_a and_o holy_a concernment_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a assertion_n respect_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n and_o affirmation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v thing_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o this_o case_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o light_n vain_a heart_n to_o talk_v one_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n another_o time_n hence_o the_o rule_n be_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o as_o other_o say_v a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o for_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v if_o he_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n you_o that_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n you_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o vers_n 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mark_v the_o opposition_n no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v abhor_v lie_v but_o how_o little_a do_v people_n general_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o herein_o they_o think_v not_o their_o graceless_a and_o unregenerate_v heart_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o inconstant_a lie_a word_n as_o well_o at_o by_o gross_a enormity_n oh_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o gravity_n consistency_n and_o harmony_n in_o thy_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n then_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v only_o thy_o dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n but_o it_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o with_o paul_n they_o have_v their_o enemy_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v this_o indeed_o they_o do_v because_o of_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n herein_o for_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a manner_n sometime_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31_o gal._n 1._o 20._o second_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n in_o civil_a respect_n be_v discover_v promise_n in_o our_o promise_n yea_o when_o it_o become_v a_o crimson_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o promissory_a oath_n light_o and_o perfidious_o break_v of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o lie_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o damage_n psal_n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n prove_v afterward_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v truth_n above_o all_o earthly_a respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a divine_n have_v a_o rule_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o sinful_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o to_o double_v thy_o sin_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o use_v lightness_n and_o easy_o break_v thy_o word_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o break_v they_o because_o by_o a_o promise_n thou_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o and_o do_v you_o see_v paul_n so_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a about_o thy_o word_n oh_o you_o must_v know_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o likewise_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v godliness_n enough_o to_o pray_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v often_o in_o religious_a ordinance_n no_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o man_n to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a all_o falsehood_n in_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o have_v truth_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n some_o think_v their_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n they_o have_v no_o family-worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v singular_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o again_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o their_o religious_a duty_n their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n therein_o though_o they_o regard_v not_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o oh_o but_o remember_v this_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o promise_v labour_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v which_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n unto_o thyself_o herein_o for_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o think_v godliness_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v herein_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o often_o find_v faulty_a herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o press_v these_o duty_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n three_o this_o mutability_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n affection_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o such_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o respect_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o friend_n sudden_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n for_o one_o while_n to_o love_n and_o another_o while_n to_o hate_n this_o be_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o man_n may_v be_v unfaithful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o all_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o profess_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v joab_n ave_fw-la and_o judas_n his_o salve_n when_o they_o intend_v destruction_n be_v famous_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n david_n often_o complain_v of_o such_o deceitful_a man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v unfaithful_a man_n who_o once_o do_v love_n and_o be_v real_a for_o the_o time_n in_o their_o respect_n but_o then_o 2._o upon_o carnal_a sinful_a ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n again_o such_o perfidious_a and_o inconstant_a deal_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o david_n complaint_n that_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v even_o because_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o no_o godliness_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o such_o friend_n among_o heathen_n and_o the_o wise_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v serious_a discourse_n about_o friendship_n but_o godliness_n only_o do_v right_o order_n and_o regulate_v this_o faithful_a friendship_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o any_o real_a or_o suppose_a fail_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v they_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o sin_n secure_o theresore_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o take_v but_z as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o no_o word_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o will_v reprove_v i_o this_o will_v damn_v i_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o can_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n but_o to_o delude_v their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o run_v to_o lie_n and_o sinful_a refuge_n whereby_o they_o will_v undervalue_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n present_o because_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v the_o great_a despite_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n herein_o they_o think_v the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o know_v that_o no_o glory_n honour_n or_o profit_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theresore_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mischief_n and_o malice_n the_o more_o they_o will_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n from_o personal_a fail_n because_o herein_o they_o think_v to_o justify_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a to_o reform_v or_o convert_v they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o so_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o their_o unprofitableness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n say_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o heal_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v save_v other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o save_v himself_o as_o they_o deride_v christ_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o all_o his_o work_n to_o prejudice_v thou_o against_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o every_o tale_n or_o story_n do_v not_o every_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a report_n present_o take_v off_o thy_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v oh_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n truth_n whatsoever_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v its_o god_n treasure_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n i_o matter_v not_o sermon_n i_o attend_v not_o to_o what_o they_o preach_v because_o i_o think_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a will_v not_o god_n arraign_v thou_o say_n it_o be_v my_o word_n howsoever_o it_o be_v my_o doctrine_n my_o word_n be_v not_o proud_a or_o doctrine_n covetous_a if_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o destroy_v thou_o by_o this_o temptation_n but_o watch_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o serm._n cxvii_o of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o hear_v that_o malevolent_a adversary_n from_o a_o suppose_a levity_n in_o paul_n otherwise_o do_v present_o argue_v to_o a_o inconstancy_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o once_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v such_o a_o appear_a levity_n upon_o paul_n often_o it_o be_v but_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n hereby_o against_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verity_n and_o firmness_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o esteem_n of_o minister_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a though_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v in_o gravity_n sincerity_n and_o constancy_n especial_o so_o to_o deport_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o changeablenesse_n as_o if_o they_o will_v preach_v that_o for_o god_n truth_n one_o time_n which_o afterward_o they_o will_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v here_o renounce_v our_o word_n towards_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o light_n mutable_a it_o be_v not_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o constant_a abide_a truth_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o he_o and_o make_v his_o ministry_n whole_o useless_a doctrine_n sometime_o to_o preach_v one_o way_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o opinion_n as_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o clean_a contrary_n this_o debase_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n it_o make_v all_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v despise_v they_o conclude_v either_o that_o such_o a_o man_n think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v either_o atheistical_a believe_v none_o or_o else_o very_o ignorant_a or_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a that_o with_o demetrius_n the_o priest_n of_o diana_n temple_n do_v judge_v that_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o interest_n and_o carnal_a emolument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o lie_a prophet_n who_o do_v not_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n preach_v to_o king_n and_o people_n such_o please_a thing_n as_o they_o desire_v this_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v not_o regard_v whether_o the_o thing_n they_o preach_v be_v god_n truth_n but_o whether_o please_v to_o man_n or_o no._n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o follow_v the_o dial_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v truth_n but_o while_o it_o please_v man_n now_o such_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o mutable_a must_v needs_o be_v account_v transgressor_n by_o all_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o build_v the_o thing_n again_o i_o once_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n galat._n 2._o 18._o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v serious_a examination_n because_o as_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o thereby_o much_o good_a may_v be_v do_v so_o occasional_o through_o mistake_n man_n may_v be_v prejudice_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n for_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n brand_v the_o reformer_n at_o first_o with_o inconstancy_n and_o perfidiousness_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o former_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o worship_v image_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o be_v all_o change_v than_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n than_o the_o mass_n be_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n than_o they_o puil_v down_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n thus_o say_v the_o papist_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o in_o our_o age_n be_v there_o not_o many_o offend_v because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o same_o church-administrations_a as_o they_o once_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o once_o they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o why_o be_v it_o now_o thus_o they_o think_v there_o be_v much_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n in_o minister_n because_o they_o see_v such_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o their_o public_a administration_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o text_n do_v give_v such_o seasonable_a advantage_n thereunto_o and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v not_o bad_a there_o may_v be_v a_o bad_a time_n when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o yea_o a_o long_a time_n in_o religion_n must_v if_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v
it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v error_n and_o upon_o further_a illumination_n leave_v they_o so_o that_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v worship_v as_o we_o have_v do_v live_v as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o ever_o any_o darkness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o the_o thomist_n among_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a angel_n prove_v constant_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n unchangeable_o evil_a because_o say_v they_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v immovable_o it_o can_v alter_v again_o and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a angel_n can_v repent_v i_o shall_v not_o justify_v this_o reason_n but_o certain_o we_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o will_n immutable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v know_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o will_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o from_o eternity_n yea_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o truth_n at_o first_o and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o better_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o admission_n into_o that_o glorious_a place_n four_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o know_v do_v but_o may_v still_o understand_v more_o in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nays_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n once_o he_o misunderstand_v such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n former_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o hence_o be_v their_o retractation_n their_o recognition_n and_o review_v of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v put_v out_o with_o much_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o say_v this_o i_o think_v once_o and_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n once_o but_o now_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v of_o old_a be_v different_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o after_o their_o first_o call_n by_o christ_n they_o do_v retain_v some_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o yea_o do_v err_v in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o office_n than_o they_o be_v make_v infallible_a so_o that_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o yea_o and_o nay_o any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o i_o think_v once_o but_o it_o be_v my_o error_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o will_v have_v make_v we_o question_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o infallibility_n neither_o shall_v people_n look_v for_o such_o assistance_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o therefore_o any_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o or_o if_o you_o see_v such_o afterward_o more_o enlighten_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o have_v build_v let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o stagger_v so_o as_o to_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v teach_v false_a in_o one_o particular_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o at_o fundamental_a all_o for_o in_o the_o five_o place_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v circa_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la fundamental_a the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n that_o be_v deduceable_a from_o they_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a superstructure_n it_o have_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o the_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wilful_o to_o oppose_v any_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fundamental_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v heb._n 6._o and_o the_o conclusion_n by_o many_o medium_n deduce_v from_o they_o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n much_o less_o no_o godly_a officer_n that_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v by_o god_n as_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n at_o least_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o anoint_v which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o where_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v omne_fw-la scibile_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o tongue_n every_o one_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n no_o nor_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n not_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o will_v contradict_v other_o place_n which_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o absence_n whereof_o will_v damn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n even_o as_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n fall_v into_o some_o grossimpiety_n that_o do_v for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o the_o present_a claim_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v viz._n total_o and_o final_o by_o the_o most_o deceivable_a way_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v matth._n 24._o 24._o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o obviate_v that_o objection_n which_o you_o hear_v mention_v if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o some_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n though_o they_o may_v in_o accessory_n they_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v yet_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v the_o minister_n may_v have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v problematical_a to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o in_o these_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v never_o deceive_v we_o may_v with_o paul_n confident_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v pursue_v
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n
because_o perhaps_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v it_o 3._o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n for_o the_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v 4._o and_o often_o to_o try_v whether_o my_o obedience_n be_v pure_a 5._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n 6._o whensoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o the_o affliction_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n 2._o in_o his_o member_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n suffering_n how_o christian_a martyr_n suffering_n differ_v 1._o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n 2._o our_o suffering_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o meritorious_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 3._o that_o our_o suffering_n turn_v to_o other_o good_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n turn_v our_o enemy_n wicked_a intention_n unto_o our_o good_a what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o the_o church_n suffering_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o the_o propagation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffering_n for_o christ_n help_v much_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o work_v good_a only_o occasional_o not_o efficient_o or_o meritorious_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v bewail_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o martyr_n 3._o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n may_v encourage_v we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v indeed_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o these_o divine_a truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o enable_v we_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o enable_v they_o and_o as_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o 4._o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o they_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o real_a for_o christ_n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o world_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n how_o suffering_n advance_v our_o salvation_n 1._o they_o help_v to_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o inform_v we_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n than_o we_o know_v before_o 3._o these_o afflictson_n quicken_v we_o to_o more_o grace_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n humane_a philosopher_n agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o affliction_n they_o also_o work_v patience_n 4._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n motive_n to_o patience_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v 2._o consider_v god_n great_a goodness_n in_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o affliction_n 3._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 4._o consider_v what_o good_a will_v redound_v to_o thou_o by_o thy_o affliction_n 1._o what_o spiritual_a good_a 2._o eternal_a 5._o consider_v by_o patience_n thou_o may_v promote_v the_o good_a of_o other_o a_o two-sold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a salvation_n be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 1._o it_o be_v negative_a 2._o positive_a two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n from_o god_n which_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o the_o direct_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 2._o the_o occasional_a mean_n as_o 1._o their_o sin_n 2._o their_o affliction_n what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n which_o paul_n have_v of_o other_o man_n a_o twofold_a hope_n divine_a and_o moral_a what_o be_v the_o divine_a hope_n what_o moral_a hope_n be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o their_o people_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o make_v paul_n hope_v so_o well_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o their_o amendment_n and_o repentance_n by_o his_o former_a epistle_n 2._o their_o set_n up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n a_o double_a communion_n 1._o in_o what_o be_v evil_a 2._o in_o what_o be_v good_a the_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n 1._o a_o twofold_a communion_n with_o the_o afflict_a 1._o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n himself_o yet_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o sufferer_n as_o to_o suffer_v reason_n why_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n affliction_n do_v interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n 1._o this_o demonstrate_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o compellation_n which_o paul_n use_v brethren_n of_o the_o expression_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o provoke_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o 2._o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v more_o encourage_v to_o bless_v god_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 3._o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o other_o grace_n qu._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o such_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o christian_n suffer_v from_o heathen_n answ_n 1._o answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o answ_n 4._o answ_n 5._o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n two_o sort_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n mere_o because_o it_o suit_v with_o their_o carnal_a interest_n hence_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o but_o by_o some_o within_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o for_o carnal_a end_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o lust_n 2._o such_o as_o intend_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o it_o more_o character_n of_o such_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o worldly_a respect_n 1._o such_o who_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n prove_v adversary_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o as_o maintain_v doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 3._o such_o as_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o such_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o to_o show_v their_o part_n and_o learning_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v not_o own_o religion_n upon_o divine_a principle_n and_o holy_a motive_n how_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v call_v heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n from_o sense_n and_o flesh_n then_o from_o grace_n and_o reason_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o self_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 2._o these_o two_o self_n oppose_v one_o another_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v from_o which_o of_o those_o principle_n our_o action_n proceed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o faith_n and_o when_o flesh_n speak_v in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o flesh_n argue_v from_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o 2._o flesh_n say_v affliction_n will_v undo_v we_o